of_o his_o father_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o special_o go_v about_o to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v which_o his_o enemy_n bring_v upon_o he_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m_o he_o say_v not_o because_o i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o can_v better_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bu_n he_o call_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o father_n work_n because_o the_o son_n do_v not_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o believe_v i_o not_o c._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o bind_v to_o believe_v i_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o if_o the_o thing_n appear_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o you_o you_o may_v bold_o reject_v i_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o so_o be_v god_n have_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o m._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v speak_v thus_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o romishe_a anticrist_n say_v in_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o violent_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o work_n he_o show_v himself_o plain_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o antecriste_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v count_v most_o holy_a when_o as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o profane_a what_o need_v many_o word_n let_v he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n believe_v i_o not_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishope_n say_v the_o like_a which_o will_v be_v count_v good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o good_a bishope_n believe_v we_o not_o let_v we_o also_o say_v which_o boast_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o those_o that_o béeléeve_v then_o believe_v we_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v willing_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o man_n person_n that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v those_o work_n which_o geve_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o often_o tim_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n by_o simple_a man_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and._n c._n in_o that_o he_o place_v faith_n after_o knowledge_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbeléever_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v win_v and_o constrain_v by_o experience_n never_o will_v geve_v place_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o obstinate_a will_v always_o know_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o béeléeve_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n by_o order_n follow_v faith_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n concern_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o sixty_o nine_o verse_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o c._n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o other_o word_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o m._n for_o that_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n show_v forth_o itself_o plain_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o my_o father_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o escence_n but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n a._n the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o fowrtéene_a chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 39_o again_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n again_o they_o go_v about_o bu_n reason_n can_v take_v no_o place_n with_o mad_a man_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o make_v answer_n against_o the_o slander_v which_o they_o have_v devise_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o often_o time_n before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_n and_o seven_o chapter_n c._n but_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v stoan_v for_o their_o madness_n be_v nothing_o mitigate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n they_o shall_v use_v violence_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o intercept_v he_o m._n they_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o their_o like_a practice_n at_o another_o time_n take_v noon_n effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v although_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v never_o so_o often_o make_v frustrate_v this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o in_o saul_n their_o predecessoure_n for_o although_o often_o time_n he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o apprehend_v david_n and_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o any_o more_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o old_a disposition_n he_o seek_v to_o slay_v david_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o example_n for_o what_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o busy_o the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n have_v seek_v and_o do_v dailye_o seek_v to_o subverte_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a sentence_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n 22._o i_o king_n 22._o which_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n b._n by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o take_v he_o first_o with_o word_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n epheâ—_n epheâ—_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v thâ—_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n goâ—_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o goâ—_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
there_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n as_o always_o the_o forsaker_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v m._n because_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n in_o that_o mountain_n 27.12_o gen._n 33.20_o gen._n 22.2_o deu._n 27.12_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n some_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o that_o place_n moreover_o this_o mountain_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n object_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o authentical_a for_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o woman_n say_v here_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v c._n but_o the_o samaritan_n do_v very_o preposterouslye_o in_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n in_o worshyp_v god_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v note_v how_o disorderlye_o they_o deal_v which_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o personne_n esteem_v they_o for_o father_n which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o so_o to_o be_v count_v moreover_o let_v we_o here_o understande_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o private_a prayer_n may_v everye_o where_n be_v use_v but_o that_o worship_n only_o to_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v annex_v 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o b._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o oftentimes_o sometime_o in_o the_o mountain_n alone_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n woman_n m._n although_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o call_v she_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o her_o sex_n or_o kind_n woman_n first_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a she_o know_v now_o well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n secondlye_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o make_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o familiarity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v another_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n first_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n say_v 2d_o john_n 2d_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o for_o hitherto_o he_o will_v be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o when_o he_o will_v be_v know_v he_o say_v marry_o which_o voice_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o familiarytye_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n therefore_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v at_o her_o hand_n because_o without_o this_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v in_o vain_a bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v woman_n cast_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o brawl_n overthwart_a answer_n and_o contention_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o thou_o profess_v believe_v my_o word_n for_o i_o will_v not_o fain_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o will_v simp_o and_o pure_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n m._n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o deride_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o believe_v they_o in_o good_a faith_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v a._n by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o disdainefullye_o and_o presumptuouslye_o they_o deal_v which_o exclude_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n for_o christ_n answer_v not_o this_o woman_n say_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o whether_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v so_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o commit_v manifest_a evyll_n but_o rather_o get_v thou_o home_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o look_v to_o thy_o business_n suffer_v the_o doctor_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a misterye_n it_o become_v not_o thou_o to_o talk_v of_o these_o matter_n the_o lord_n object_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o woman_n thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o be_v content_v to_o reveal_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o capasity_n of_o such_o wise_a man_n c._n and_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o brieflye_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o same_o also_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v devise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v no_o peculiar_a or_o special_a place_n be_v appoint_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o same_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n extend_v itself_o far_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o also_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a notwithstanding_o the_o evyll_n example_n of_o father_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o this_o mountain_n but_o also_o he_o add_v question_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v never_o any_o man_n after_o that_o worship_n god_n aright_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n abide_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n do_v not_o the_o same_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n answer_v answer_v but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n first_o in_o the_o which_o that_o shadow_a worship_n shall_v cease_v secondlye_o in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mount_n garizin_v as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n 1.11_o mala._n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o a._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n in_o everye_o place_n lyfte_v up_o pure_a hand_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o gentile_a &_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o 4.6_o ephe._n 4.6_o c._n whereupon_o christ_n here_o call_v god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o person_n m._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o elect_a daughter_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o choose_a and_o child_n of_o god_n a._n for_o such_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o
be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o a_o let_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o by_o one_o manner_n of_o mean_a help_n his_o servant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2.3_o abac._n 2.3_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o do_v then_o most_o speedy_o come_v 52._o then_o enquyre_v he_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterdaye_n at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o m._n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v whether_o his_o son_n be_v heal_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n enquyre_v what_o time_n his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v c._n the_o which_o he_o do_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secréete_n impulsion_n of_o god_n spyrite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v for_o we_o be_v to_o prone_a and_o ready_a by_o nature_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n also_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n all_o he_o work_v may_v have_v their_o deserve_a praise_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v leave_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o circumstance_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n m._n therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o never_o pass_v without_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a experiment_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v be_v truth_n the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v in_o heal_v of_o this_o child_n have_v be_v hide_v if_o so_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o heal_n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o except_o he_o may_v have_v experiment_n both_o by_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o experiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a by_o any_o other_o way_n r._n this_o ruler_n therefore_o enquire_v the_o hour_n first_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v before_o by_o the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v his_o whole_a family_n unto_o faith_n 57_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n lyve_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n so_o the_o father_n know_v a._n let_v we_o also_o learn_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n may_v appear_v more_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v examine_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v and_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o miracle_n but_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o shall_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o he_o believe_v r._n do_v he_o not_o also_o believe_v before_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v now_o c._n for_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o commend_v at_o the_o first_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n of_o beléeve_v in_o this_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o proceed_v of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o he_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o geve_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n m._n behold_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o household_n c._n this_o ruler_n have_v his_o whole_a household_n fellow_n professor_n with_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v witness_n with_o he_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o know_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n but_o only_o he_o himself_o which_v hear_v the_o same_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n his_o whole_a family_n may_v come_v with_o he_o to_o christianisme_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o household_n but_o also_o their_o whole_a family_n aught_o to_o consider_v thereby_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n namely_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o galilee_n bu_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n build_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o galilean_n and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v certain_a special_a and_o notable_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n m._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o diligent_o declare_v this_o thing_n see_v one_o only_a household_n or_o family_n be_v win_v by_o this_o miracle_n for_o this_o be_v not_o unwoonted_a or_o strange_a if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o household_n as_o this_o be_v and_o also_o what_o small_a béeginninge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mass_n one_o house_n may_v be_v to_o a_o whole_a city_n even_o as_o that_o little_a leaven_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o what_o great_a estimation_n the_o faithful_a be_v with_o god_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o the_o family_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o ever_o â§_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n 1._o after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n bu_n this_o present_a history_n do_v special_o teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n and_o how_o he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o disease_n which_o by_o no_o art_n be_v curable_a and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n whereby_o he_o declare_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a lord_n of_o all_o
only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v utterlye_o forsake_v this_o office_n and_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o reign_v untyll_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n m._n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n 15.25_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deceyve_v hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secréete_n and_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n m._n that_o we_o have_v get_v such_o a_o judge_n may_v learn_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v always_o before_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n 23._o because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o because_o that_o all_o man_n r._n as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n c._n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o live_v idelye_o in_o heaven_n as_o slothful_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n &_o presence_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n signify_v these_o word_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n then_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v know_v and_o woorship_v in_o the_o son_n christ_n god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o pour_v himself_o into_o the_o son_n to_o what_o end_n sure_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n worship_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o may_v do_v this_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n without_o christ_n christ_n salvation_n only_a in_o christ_n because_o god_n save_v health_n be_v place_v whole_o in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n moreover_o 14.9_o john_n 10.9_o john_n 14.9_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n wherefore_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n c._n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v this_o feel_v and_o understand_v ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v deny_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n mind_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n hereupon_o come_v so_o many_o false_a god_n hereuppon_o come_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o right_o worship_v he_o then_o in_o kiss_v his_o dear_a son_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v bu_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n like_a and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o miss_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n which_o want_v a_o son_n r._n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o imagination_n wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o depart_v from_o christ_n r._n for_o whosoever_o reject_v christ_n by_o infidelity_n reject_v god_n the_o ethnic_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o jew_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o in_o name_n brag_v of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o christ_n to_o the_o ethnic_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o none_o of_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o true_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 2.22_o 1._o joh._n 2.22_o the_o same_o be_v antechriste_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n god_n the_o father_n 2.11_o philip._n 2.11_o c._n neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o obscure_a sight_n of_o christ_n under_o shadow_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n never_o reveal_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o imagine_v a_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o maym_v one_o half_a of_o he_o r._n but_o what_o honour_n be_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v 24._o very_o verylye_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_z that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o beeleeve_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n here_o be_v express_v what_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v require_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o some_o external_a right_a only_a or_o in_o vain_a ceremony_n r._n for_o christ_n seek_v not_o external_a honour_n which_o superstitious_a man_n geve_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v for_o faith_n because_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o faithful_a who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o definition_n be_v first_o of_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianisme_n for_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o most_o swear_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o too_o impudent_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o his_o name_n but_o here_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o honour_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o hipocrit_n geve_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o judas_n kiss_n how_o often_o time_n soever_o they_o call_v he_o a_o king_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v into_o this_o world_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o it_o be_v which_o great_o dishonour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v a_o discredit_v to_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v his_o word_n be_v not_o beléeve_v and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o discredit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unbelief_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o nazarite_n r._n moreover_o 6.6_o mar._n 6.6_o because_o to_o believe_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o easy_a in_o somuch_o that_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o only_o hear_v this_o name_n think_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v
unknown_a to_o other_o be_v manifest_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o for_o this_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinitye_n moreover_o he_o noat_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n forbydde_v rash_a judgement_n forbydde_v that_o we_o which_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n heart_n may_v learn_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o by_o external_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n r._n by_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o do_v fortifye_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o choose_v do_v betray_v christ_n wherefore_o do_v he_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o judas_n shall_v fall_v away_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o m._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o win_v great_a estimation_n unto_o christ_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o wickedness_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v betray_v he_o r._n this_o place_n also_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v thou_o also_o m._n last_o of_o all_o 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o unbeléefe_n and_o that_o one_o man_n in_o who_o there_o want_v faith_n may_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o another_o he_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o make_v special_a mention_v of_o the_o traitor_n as_o of_o a_o man_n of_o most_o monstrous_a wickedness_n he_o also_o be_v unbeléeving_a but_o his_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o without_o notable_a malice_n euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o unbeléever_n in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v another_o in_o example_n of_o unbeléefe_n some_o of_o these_o unbeléever_n be_v superstitious_a some_o epicure_n othersome_a be_v notable_a traitor_n insomuche_o that_o for_o gain_n sake_n they_o be_v ready_a under_o the_o coolour_n of_o familiarity_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n truth_n the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o godliness_n 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n bu_n again_o he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o unbeléefe_n they_z which_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v not_o m._n this_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o saviour_n these_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n corporallye_o and_o corporal_o follow_v he_o and_o for_o this_o corporal_a cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v count_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o again_o for_o their_o part_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o how_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v already_o declare_v c._n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o we_o have_v the_o less_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o all_o the_o world_n obey_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v wyllinglye_o reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o name_o because_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n holy_a spyrite_n they_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n bestow_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o spyrite_n for_o if_o all_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n the_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o that_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n grow_v not_o but_o by_o the_o séecréete_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o this_o verse_n be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v before_o c._n but_o he_o use_v here_o this_o word_n give_v for_o draw_v to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industrye_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o bu_n now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a disputation_n notable_a example_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o as_o eat_v it_o not_o for_o those_o which_o be_v starter_n away_o from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n christ_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n but_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v truelye_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o do_v confess_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v no_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o 13.20_o mat._n 13.20_o a_o lyvelye_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o parrable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n r._n man_n nature_n follow_v christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v but_o his_o hope_n be_v once_o frustrate_a he_o go_v away_o and_o forsake_v christ_n c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o so_o gentle_a &_o love_a invitation_n can_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v before_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a disciple_n but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v which_o take_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v even_o in_o the_o very_a fair_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n 8.14_o esai_n 8.14_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o also_o he_o must_v be_v daily_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o here_o can_v never_o be_v such_o diligent_a take_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobat_n be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_v out_o of_o hony_n the_o son_n of_o god_n truelye_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o many_o do_v abhor_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v not_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v the_o admonition_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n 2.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v right_o a_o offence_n and_o they_o shall_v over_o stride_v all_o stumble_a block_n void_a of_o fear_n m._n moreover_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o i9_n â—_o joh._n 2_o i9_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v
believe_v and_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o shepefoulde_n of_o christ_n 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o phariseis_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o phariseis_n do_v so_o blame_v their_o minister_n and_o soldier_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v have_v they_o still_o at_o their_o commandment_n for_o by_o these_o word_n they_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n do_v fall_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o have_v to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o why_o the_o shall_v so_o proud_o contemn_v christ_n he_o have_v say_v they_o the_o common_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n on_o his_o side_n but_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n they_o be_v against_o he_o they_o name_v the_o phariseis_n for_o that_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o holiness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n m._n but_o first_o of_o all_o they_o testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v have_v embrace_v god_n truth_n thus_o these_o miserable_a man_n glory_n and_o boast_n in_o that_o in_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a c._n for_o although_o this_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o soldier_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o collar_n see_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o law_n command_v in_o this_o notwithstanding_o these_o man_n offend_v 17.8_o deut._n 17.8_o because_o they_o arrogate_a to_o they_o self_n the_o chief_a authority_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n god_n in_o deed_n commit_v judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o without_o his_o law_n what_o authority_n soever_o therefore_o pastoure_n have_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v abide_v in_o his_o call_n and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o man_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n almost_o be_v thus_o molest_v and_o trouble_v for_o to_o overthrow_v their_o doctrine_n these_o great_a titel_n of_o high_a priste_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o weapon_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o less_o outrageous_a than_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n this_o be_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a blindness_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n dare_v presume_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n but_o to_o such_o madness_n have_v satan_n bring_v they_o that_o esteem_v more_o their_o own_o ambition_n than_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o geve_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v obscure_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o vain_a smoke_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o shall_v go_v evell_a with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v our_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o unstable_a shall_v that_o faith_n be_v which_o shall_v either_o stand_v of_o fall_n at_o their_o beck_n m_o here_z also_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v rule_v and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v famous_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o which_o these_o man_n bring_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v great_o make_v for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o be_v more_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o such_o come_v not_o to_o the_o same_o rather_o than_o if_o they_o do_v embrace_v it_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o serve_v not_o worldly_a glory_n and_o estimation_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n otherwise_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_o incom_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v no_o man_n 49._o but_o this_o common_a people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v c._n the_o first_o part_n be_v pride_n because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a up_o on_o the_o titell_a of_o the_o priesthood_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o be_v contempt_n or_o disdain_n for_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o rest_n as_o of_o no_o price_n even_o as_o they_o be_v always_o contumeliouse_a to_o other_o which_o have_v to_o much_o like_n of_o themselves_o and_o always_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n follow_v the_o overmuch_o love_v of_o ourselves_o which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n m._n but_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o common_a people_n come_v near_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n than_o do_v these_o ruler_n and_o phariseis_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o life_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o offer_v in_o christ_n furthermore_o if_o so_o be_v this_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o salt_n in_o the_o ruler_n and_o phariseis_n for_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o instruct_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o when_o christ_n their_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n come_v he_o find_v they_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n against_o themselves_o so_o also_o let_v we_o answer_v those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v negligence_n ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n be_v through_o the_o priest_n negligence_n the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n follow_v this_o new_a doctrine_n by_o which_o ignorant_a man_n be_v seduce_v if_o so_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o seduce_v why_o have_v not_o you_o that_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n better_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o why_o have_v you_o take_v from_o they_o so_o many_o year_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n c._n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n why_o they_o pronounce_v the_o people_n to_o be_v accurse_v they_o pretend_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hollinesse_n but_o in_o their_o own_o order_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a shaveling_n priest_n boast_v themselves_o alone_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v contemn_v the_o lay_n people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a but_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o this_o madness_n and_o pride_n do_v prefer_v the_o humble_a contemn_v before_o those_o that_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o we_o must_v note_n here_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v man_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o knowledge_n by_o which_o they_o only_o be_v count_v meet_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n us._n knowledge_n god_n law_n do_v sane_a tifie_v us._n and_o to_o answer_v doubt_n and_o objection_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 19.9_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v true_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o a_o few_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n may_v divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n but_o it_o do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o from_o the_o jest_n to_o the_o great_a all_o may_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 51._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o
in_o they_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simp_o murderer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o make_a outrage_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v much_o more_o worse_o for_o then_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n r._n and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v carnal_a they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o human_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o m._n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o discern_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v hear_v not_o only_o with_o our_o corporal_a ear_n but_o must_v also_o be_v receyve_v inwardelye_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o although_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understande_v the_o same_o except_o thou_o follow_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o thou_o even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o true_o place_n in_o we_o when_o the_o same_o have_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o his_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o admonition_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v by_o degree_n insomuche_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o othersome_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o everye_o man_n bu_n we_o see_v also_o that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o there_o it_o take_v place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n c._n he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v boath_n enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n i_o say_v he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v you_o but_o because_o my_o father_n do_v not_o favour_n you_o r._n my_o heavenly_a father_n be_v true_a now_o see_v my_o father_n have_v whole_o express_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v learn_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o my_o father_n of_o who_o i_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o world_n and_o from_o everlasting_a i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o come_v to_o save_v the_o faithful_a that_o i_o be_o the_o welle_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o lie_n for_o so_o my_o father_n teach_v i_o to_o speak_v because_o i_o be_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o kill_v to_o envy_v and_o to_o slay_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o you_o do_v c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o do_v because_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o they_o furiouslye_o go_v a_o bout_n to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n some_o traslate_v it_o and_o do_v you_o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v go_v to_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o resist_v i_o for_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n m._n let_v we_o here_o learn_v by_o evident_a and_o certain_a note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v we_o well_o under_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n the_o elect_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v gréedelye_o embrace_v and_o observe_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n embrace_v lie_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 8.12_o luk._n 8.12_o who_o whole_o endevore_v himself_o to_o pull_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o in_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abrahame_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o aumswer_v bu_n they_o do_v smell_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n think_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n himself_o now_o therefore_o with_o subtle_a question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v jesus_n as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n m._n therefore_o they_o so_o frame_v their_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o defend_v their_o own_o estimation_n as_o the_o estimation_n of_o abraham_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deminish_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v our_o father_n be_v abraham_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n r._n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a example_n for_o we_o all_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a do_v thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o slander_v all_o good_a man_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n without_o punishment_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a even_o so_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v teach_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v evell_a bu_n we_o therefore_o desyer_n to_o know_v of_o thou_o whether_o abraham_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n which_o become_v not_o a_o good_a a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v c._n this_o altercation_n do_v evident_o declare_v how_o proud_o they_o contemn_v all_o the_o reprehensyon_n of_o christ_n still_o they_o arrogate_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o come_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o trust_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a quite_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n all_o ypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v some_o cloak_n they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n m._n the_o invincible_a truth_n want_v not_o true_a and_o evident_a argument_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o to_o confute_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o christ_n convince_v the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c_o and_o more_o evedent_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o unlawful_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o take_v from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v unlyke_a to_o abraham_n even_o the_o very_a name_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n be_v unlike_a in_o manner_n their_o parent_n who_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o carnal_a offspring_n but_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o retain_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeléeving_n which_o reject_v this_o promise_n do_v cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o carnal_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_o and_o of_o no_o moment_n if_o so_o be_v truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o for_o god_n election_n rest_v in_o
he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o will_v his_o father_n will_n and_o also_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n for_o he_o wrought_v other_o miracle_n also_o without_o prayer_n 9.25_o mar._n 9.25_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n 8.2_o math._n 8.2_o come_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o leprouse_n man_n which_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o paulsey_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 7.8_o luk._n 7.8_o a._n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o widow_n son_n from_o death_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v but_o say_v only_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 4i_fw-la mar._n 5_o 4i_fw-la neither_o yet_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o jayrus_n daughter_n therefore_o although_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n with_o the_o wag_n of_o his_o finger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o behove_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o m._n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n hear_v with_o what_o word_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n supersticiouslye_o or_o by_o magical_a art_n furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o constant_o and_o without_o doubt_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cry_v aloud_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o cry_v only_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n his_o power_n therein_o do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v and_o withal_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a and_o secréete_n efficacye_n of_o his_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n he_o use_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o which_o we_o feel_v daily_o by_o the_o scence_n of_o faith_n in_o show_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a voice_n r._n as_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o as_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a in_o body_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o the_o word_n to_o corporal_a life_n even_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n receive_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o righteousness_n read_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n '_o of_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n before_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a bu_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o divinitye_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o void_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o lyvely_a and_o quicken_a for_o now_o he_o perform_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o name_o that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o come_v forth_o sound_a and_o whoale_n in_o body_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n c._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o grave_a clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n even_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o same_o also_o the_o jew_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o burial_n at_o this_o day_n wrap_v the_o body_n in_o one_o piece_n of_o linen_n and_o the_o head_n with_o a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n several_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o nintéene_a chapter_n follow_v 6.7_o grave_a clothes_n be_v all_o the_o riches_n we_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o us._n i_o tim._n 6.7_o bu_n and_o whereas_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n all_o new_a writer_n almost_o think_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o see_v what_o riches_n we_o carry_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n with_o we_o name_o our_o wynd_n sheet_n and_o grave_a clothes_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n neither_o may_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n this_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o amplifye_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n r._n for_o he_o which_o have_v put_v away_o death_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n can_v either_o have_v make_v the_o gravecloathe_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o that_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v unbounde_v himself_o but_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o to_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n ground_n their_o auricular_a confession_n christ_n say_v they_o will_v have_v lazarus_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n except_o the_o church_n also_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o whereupon_o do_v they_o define_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v lazarus_n be_v enjoin_v the_o disciple_n we_o rather_o gather_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v take_v from_o they_o a._n therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o their_o turn_n to_o auricular_a confession_n than_o do_v that_o other_o of_o the_o ten_o leper_n in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v wicked_o abuse_v 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marye_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o bu_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o have_v diverse_a time_n appear_v how_o the_o world_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o we_o again_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n for_o some_o obey_v god_n call_v receive_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n work_n even_o as_o do_v these_o man_n who_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n beléeve_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o other_o some_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v rather_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o same_o betray_v the_o same_o and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o manifest_a truth_n m._n many_o beléeve_v but_o not_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v some_o unto_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n name_o that_o they_o may_v either_o prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n or_o else_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o former_a use_n the_o evangelist_n noat_v here_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v wonder_v &_o reverence_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a miracle_n can_v not_o suffice_v unto_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o docillitye_n and_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o comfort_n mary_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n by_o this_o sign_n receyve_v thereby_o no_o small_a consolation_n 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o phariseis_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o jesus_n have_v do_v m._n here_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a personne_n be_v describe_v they_o have_v see_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o less_o than_o the_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o our_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o celestial_a life_n do_v abide_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n this_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fondlye_a restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v needful_a because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o this_o our_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n paruert_v and_o pollute_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v but_o see_v the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v difund_v and_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o every_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o we_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollusion_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a discretion_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o we_o have_v wit_n and_o reason_n to_o defend_v this_o present_a life_n and_o whereas_o we_o excel_v the_o brute_n beast_n in_o so_o many_o notable_a gift_n defile_v man_n nature_n defile_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v unsavery_a through_o stink_a vessel_n be_v make_v thereby_o very_o hurtful_a therefore_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o his_o mother_n birth_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v transform_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n name_o for_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o reform_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o r._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o renew_v the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v by_o that_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similltude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v but_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a you_o mind_v to_o be_v carnallye_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o m._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v first_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o to_o the_o spirit_n certain_a thing_n which_o make_v very_o well_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o flesh_n two_o impossible_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o law_n can_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o stand_v altogether_o in_o need_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v then_o he_o geve_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o make_v man_n spiritual_a for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o spirit_n conformable_a regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o will_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n begette_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a which_o some_o have_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o we_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n for_o christ_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a according_a to_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v here_o simp_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v b._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n nicodemus_n why_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o m._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v than_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o nicodemus_n by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o maze_n which_o nicodemus_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v c._n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n regeneration_n to_o be_v little_o esteem_v of_o nicodemus_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o wonder_v jest_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v hinder_v for_o many_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v difficile_a and_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v again_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n although_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o us._n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n as_o other_o mortal_a man_n have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v conceyve_v and_o bear_v under_o sin_n then_o he_o join_v nicodemê°_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pharisey_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o include_v he_o to_o this_o necessity_n of_o reregeneration_n with_o all_o other_o man_n 7.16_o psal_n 53.4_o rom._n 1.12_o heb._n 7.16_o r._n for_o all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o but_o christ_n by_o right_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o corruption_n see_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o sinner_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o
one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n blow_v b_z this_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understande_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruah_n signify_v either_o of_o they_o chr._n other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v the_o same_o which_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o wind_n &_o do_v thus_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a place_n the_o force_n of_o this_o wind_n be_v feel_v but_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v c._n but_o howsoever_o we_o wrest_v the_o scence_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nicodemus_n think_v that_o incredible_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o a_o new_a life_n because_o his_o capacity_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o take_v from_o he_o this_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n teach_v that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o corporal_a life_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v hide_v for_o all_o man_n draw_v the_o vital_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n even_o so_o the_o agitation_n or_o move_v of_o the_o air_n be_v feel_v notwithstanding_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v we_o know_v not_o if_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o momentanye_a life_n god_n deal_v so_o mighty_o that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a life_n to_o measure_v his_o secret_a work_n by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o appear_v even_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o invey_v against_o those_o which_o therefore_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o immortality_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o consume_v to_o dust_n reprove_v their_o dulness_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o like_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seed_n wheat_n 104_o â—or_a 15_o psal_n 104_o for_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o have_v suffer_v putrefaction_n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o psalm_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o gross_a and_o dull_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o far_o respect_n to_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o wonder_a he_o say_v it_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v not_o because_o the_o wind_n have_v proper_o a_o will_n but_o because_o the_o agitation_n and_o whirl_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o diverse_a for_o the_o air_n be_v one_o while_o carry_v this_o way_n another_o while_n that_o way_n m._n and_o this_o be_v no_o unwoonted_a phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o human_a scence_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n c._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o well_o discern_v in_o the_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v perceyve_v and_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n in_o this_o terrestrial_a and_o external_a life_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o too_o to_o wicked_a if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o magnify_v the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n set_v before_o we_o so_o lively_a a_o view_n and_o also_o if_o we_o attribute_v less_o unto_o he_o in_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o in_o defend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o corporal_a life_n the_o application_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a if_o we_o thus_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v par._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v man_n mind_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v feel_v wonder_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v not_o now_o lead_v with_o the_o human_a or_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n bu_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o say_v 2.20_o galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o although_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regeneration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o good_a man_n reject_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v plant_v for_o it_o be_v that_o immortal_a &_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o life_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o have_v faith_n give_v and_o increase_v nor_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v b._n the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v in_o the_o which_o nicodemus_n shall_v be_v full_o teach_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a regeneration_n he_o object_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o same_o after_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o nativity_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o of_o the_o nativity_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n he_o woonder_v &_o as_o one_o amaze_v demand_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v c._o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o special_o let_v &_o hinder_v nicodemus_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o count_v wonder_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n because_o in_o deed_n we_o always_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o need_v and_o thereupon_o through_o a_o devilish_a disdain_n we_o reject_v all_o that_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o straight_o a_o measure_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n inquire_v of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v soberlye_o and_o reverentlye_o but_o nicodemus_n by_o this_o demand_n reject_v that_o which_o he_o béeléeve_v to_o be_v impossible_a as_o a_o fable_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o dilligentlye_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v in_o this_o man_n some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v before_o set_v before_o we_o name_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o bu_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o clerk_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a after_o so_o great_a light_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v whereby_o it_o appéer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v learn_v and_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v quite_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a when_o they_o come_v to_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o persuade_v everye_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v when_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o word_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o persuade_v nicodemus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o teacher_n but_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deminish_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o because_o a_o very_a few_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o contempt_n lest_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o regard_v because_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o place_n note_n two_o special_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o dislike_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v few_o disciple_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o so_o ever_o you_o refuse_v my_o doctrine_n it_o abide_v nevertheless_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v just_a and_o true_a 3.3_o rom._n 3.3_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o at_o this_o day_n seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o this_o buckler_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v guard_v god_n faith_n found_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n we_o ought_v bold_o as_o man_n carry_v above_o the_o heaven_n rather_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o shall_v trouble_v us._n m._n also_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n which_o testify_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n shall_v be_v reject_v truth_n lie_v prefer_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o impudent_a and_o notable_a which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o illusion_n of_o certain_a lie_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o satan_n 2.11_o 2._o the._n 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o horrible_a example_n in_o king_n achab_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n after_o he_o have_v take_v displeasure_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v those_o thing_n which_o rather_o displease_v 22.29_o 1._o king_n 22.29_o than_o please_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v true_a 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n by_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o those_o rustical_a &_o earthly_a similitude_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wholesome_a strong_a meat_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o meat_n etc._n etc._n c._n or_o as_o it_o please_v other_o some_o this_o may_v simp_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o familiarlye_o that_o the_o sermon_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sermon_n alone_o for_o here_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v compare_v with_o pomp_n &_o sumptuous_a show_n to_o the_o which_o ambitious_a man_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v a._n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o c._n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o nicodemus_n and_o in_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o many_o man_n who_o so_o curiouslye_o &_o schoolelike_a seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n delight_v in_o high_a and_o secret_a misterye_n and_o speculation_n hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n esteem_v the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n delectable_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o base_a and_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v to_o much_o wickedness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o to_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o weakness_n barborosnesse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o weakness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v grosselye_o and_o barbarouslye_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o barbarietie_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o lie_v for_o he_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o will_v much_o less_o ascend_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n bu_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o more_o sharp_o to_o reproove_v their_o dulness_n who_o when_o they_o have_v both_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dull_a scencelessenesse_n can_v for_o all_o that_o comprehend_v or_o conceyve_v the_o same_o 15.16_o mat._n 15.16_o a._n so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o most_o plain_a say_v be_v you_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n r._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr he_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o disputation_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o mâ—â—â—_n fetch_v true_a righteousness_n c._n and_o again_o he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o nor_o to_o his_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o industrye_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n b._n the_o heaven_n signify_v the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o which_o god_n dwell_v 6.16_o 1._o timo._n 6.16_o and_o the_o reveal_v brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n c_o therefore_o the_o ascend_a into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n hither_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v ascend_v but_o he_o for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o here_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o he_o separate_v all_o human_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o can_v sufficient_o reach_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n that_o only_a christ_n which_o be_v celestial_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o as_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o heaven_n 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v
god_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v at_o any_o time_n he_o which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o miserablye_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o have_v no_o surgeon_n be_v sure_o to_o dye_v or_o than_o he_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o dye_v have_v no_o redeemer_n even_o so_o verylye_n christ_n redéeme_v not_o they_o eternallye_o from_o everlasting_a death_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o c._n they_o therefore_o which_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o foul_a contempt_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o most_o wicked_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n which_o make_v it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o both_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o adversaries_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v fulfil_v for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n principal_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o condemnation_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n this_o word_n world_n be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v if_o so_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o faith_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o beieeve_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o preach_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o bleeve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o a._n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16._o mark_n 16._o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v m._n therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o judgement_n god_n faith_n justifi_v before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v justification_n before_o god_n to_o faith_n the_o which_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o just_a he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v the_o sentence_n of_o deserve_a condemnation_n also_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n 8._o rom_n 8._o c._n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stabilitye_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o tremble_a and_o oppress_a fear_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v again_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o which_o also_o moor_n at_o large_a he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v bu_n but_o if_o for_o faith_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o here_o plain_o affirm_v where_o be_v now_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n where_o be_v the_o ronishie_n satisfaction_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a human_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n surelye_o they_o be_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v double_a and_o consist_v of_o contrary_n c._n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reméedye_n by_o which_o any_o man_n may_v escape_v death_n than_o by_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o all_o those_o life_n faith_n contain_v life_n which_o reject_v that_o life_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n because_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n r._n therefore_o as_o nothing_o save_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o condemn_v but_o infidelitye_n and_o faith_n therefore_o save_v because_o it_o receyve_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o work_v also_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o â—â—beléever_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o brethren_n faith_n work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charitye_n but_o unbeléefe_n therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o reject_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n condemn_v unbelief_n condemn_v for_o as_o it_o receyve_v all_o unrighteousness_n from_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n even_o so_o also_o it_o commit_v all_o evyll_n unbelefe_n work_n of_o unbelefe_n against_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v just_a it_o always_o sin_v it_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n whosoever_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o c._n and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o a_o great_a emphasis_n of_o force_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a express_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n for_o unbeléever_n but_o we_o must_v noote_v that_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sometime_o beléeve_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v come_v by_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v and_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o unbeléefe_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o ourselves_o 3.3_o titus_n 3.3_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceyve_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n full_a of_o hate_n hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n to_o manward_n appear_v etc._n etc._n m._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o unbeléefe_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n one_o only_a saviour_n which_o shall_v take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v abolish_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n from_o malediction_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o innocent_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benediction_n purgation_n satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o have_v not_o this_o son_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v life_n and_o redemption_n
for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n before_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o also_o from_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o faith_n shake_v not_o therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v waver_v or_o shake_v shild_a ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v for_o ever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o satan_n shall_v assault_v us._n m._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v not_o here_o simp_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o israel_n to_o mankind_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o we_o apprehend_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o speak_v 8.31_o john_n 8.31_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a c._n hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v what_o a_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o truth_n even_o so_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o no_o service_n or_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a than_o by_o our_o faith_n to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v geve_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a honour_n again_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o no_o great_a injury_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o verytye_n but_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v clean_o abolish_v m._n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a make_v to_o his_o dishonour_n not_o that_o their_o impiety_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o because_o they_o reproove_v he_o of_o vanity_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n c._n verylye_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a and_o stony_a this_o so_o notable_a a_o commendation_n give_v to_o faith_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o miserable_a man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o liar_n and_o vain_a that_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o confirm_v and_o alow_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o seal_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n c._n because_o christ_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o speak_v by_o he_o m._n so_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o 7.16_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o 14.24_o joh._n 14.24_o r._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v christ_n hear_v god_n and_o he_o which_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n possess_v god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o grace_n god_n a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_z which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a c._n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o ephe._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o verylye_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o geve_v by_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o geve_v sparinglye_o or_o nigardlye_o for_o he_o which_o geve_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o do_v not_o measure_n that_o which_o he_o geve_v but_o geve_v by_o heap_n john_n the_o baptist_n receyve_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o do_v also_o dyvers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v of_o from_o be_v his_o equal_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodylye_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a superaboundant_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superaboundant_o chr._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o measure_n shall_v geve_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v one_o holy_a man_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o another_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o substantiallye_o possess_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.17_o act._n 8.17_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v entreat_v come_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o holy_a moses_n that_o saint_a of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v to_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o for_o these_o work_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n bu_n saint_n john_n gather_v in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n or_o short_a sum_n and_o do_v more_o plainelye_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o
as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n concern_v christ_n and_o do_v béeleve_v first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o beléeve_v then_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v see_v he_o once_o they_o desire_v to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o with_o they_o 1.23_o phili._n 1.23_o thus_o be_v they_o always_o affect_v which_o true_o know_v and_o love_n christ_n so_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o also_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o great_a consolation_n 4.17_o thes_n 4.17_o say_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n par._n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v before_o their_o face_n they_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n but_o they_o rather_o invite_v he_o as_o the_o gever_n of_o great_a benefit_n &_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n m._n be_v entreat_v he_o tarry_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o facilitye_n by_o which_o he_o willing_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a special_o when_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o corroborate_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o as_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v b._n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n appear_v in_o the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o centurion_n and_o in_o other_o so_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n he_o mind_v to_o manifest_v the_o call_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 8.5_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 8.5_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o first_o that_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o he_o tarry_v only_o two_o day_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o continual_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n 15.24_o rom._n 15.8_o mat._n 15.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v special_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n m._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o geve_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n 41._o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n c._n here_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thyrtye_n verse_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n therefore_o as_o the_o samaritan_n at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o afterwards_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n also_o paul_n plant_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n geve_v the_o increase_n 42._o and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n m._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o they_o have_v well_o use_v be_v contemn_v god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o to_o extol_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n himself_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n nay_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o the_o woman_n ministry_n by_o which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o they_o talk_v with_o she_o then_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v her_o word_n by_o which_o she_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v we_o never_o beléeve_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o jesus_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o now_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v plain_a experience_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n know_v what_o manner_n of_o personne_fw-fr he_o be_v neither_o as_n persuade_v by_o thy_o word_n only_o do_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o be_v convict_v rather_o by_o his_o evident_a doctrine_n we_o know_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o truelye_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n here_o express_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v name_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n which_o be_v he_o alone_a upon_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o stay_v ourselves_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o by_o who_o soever_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v he_o yet_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o m._n the_o samaritan_n which_o speak_v here_o speak_v not_o as_o doubtful_a but_o as_o most_o assure_v and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o they_o most_o constantlye_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v not_o we_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o therefore_o they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o unbeléeving_a and_o froward_a nation_n require_v sign_n but_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v peter_n 6.68_o john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n c._n this_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o two_o day_n be_v more_o familiarlye_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n than_o afore_o time_n it_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n bu_n also_o the_o prompt_a &_o ready_a faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v condemn_v the_o invincible_a incredulity_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o man_n in_o our_o tyme._n for_o the_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n amongst_o we_o not_o two_o year_n but_o many_o year_n can_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o persuade_v many_o of_o us._n of_o the_o world_n c._n christ_n testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n might_n the_o better_o understande_v that_o it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o call_v not_o they_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v 2.17_o eph._n 2.17_o to_o admit_v foreigner_n into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n
which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o
short_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v dead_a saint_n as_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o presume_v to_o give_v that_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n c._n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o except_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o true_a obedince_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n against_o we_o so_o many_o accuser_n as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n unto_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o lean_v unto_o moses_n s_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o moses_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n b._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v moses_n they_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o have_v boldness_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v much_o more_o plain_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o moses_n c._n he_o show_v therefore_o why_o moses_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n name_o because_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n contemn_v &_o slander_v furthermore_o look_v what_o minister_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o word_n of_o the_o same_o word_n also_o they_o must_v be_v revenger_n damnation_n minister_n be_v techer_n to_o salvation_n and_o witnese_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o prophet_n to_o represent_v two_o personage_n as_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n and_o sleyer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o bu_n christ_n very_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o which_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n can_v well_o enough_o testify_v also_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o content_a therewith_o desire_v to_o have_v probation_n hereof_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o diligent_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 7.2_o acts._n 7.2_o to_o which_o also_o agréee_v the_o say_n or_o sermon_n of_o steeven_n than_o let_v he_o note_n what_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o let_v he_o also_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v noat_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o luke_n beginning_n at_o the_o xxvii_o verse_n c_o to_n be_v short_a without_o christ_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o moses_n vanish_v away_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrighting_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n m._n what_o be_v then_o the_o aucttoritye_n of_o moses_n great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o ascribe_v more_o credit_n to_o moses_n than_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n without_o all_o controversy_n great_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o moses_n to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o secret_a comparison_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o wrightinge_n and_o of_o word_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v their_o infidelity_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o faith_n nor_o credit_n among_o they_o m._n therefore_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o moses_n have_v scarce_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n of_o a_o shadow_n a._n but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o they_o boathe_v moses_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n there_o shall_v appear_v great_a difference_n for_o look_v how_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v that_o build_v the_o house_n more_o than_o the_o house_n itself_o so_o much_o more_o glory_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o than_o moses_n also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o house_n as_o a_o trusty_a servant_n for_o to_o give_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v 3.3.56_o heb._n 3.3.56_o but_o christ_n rule_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o by_o right_n prefer_v before_o moses_n but_o also_o before_o all_o other_o creature_n m._n howbeit_o here_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrightinge_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o moses_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v to_o agrippa_n 27_o act_n 27_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o prophet_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diligent_o to_o study_n and_o travail_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o less_o to_o persecute_v christ_n as_o herod_n do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1â—_n act_n 1â—_n as_o do_v they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receyve_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o often_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o note_n what_o great_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v willing_o to_o reject_v the_o proffer_a light_n &_o to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n b._n howbeit_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n name_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o prefer_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11â—_n rom._n 11â—_n they_z which_o be_v elect_v and_o true_o beléeve_v moses_n they_o undoubtedlye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n 3â—_n 2._o cor._n 3â—_n the_o vale_n be_v then_o remoove_v with_o the_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v now_o cover_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n â§_o the_o syxt_v chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v his_o way_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o these_o thing_n bu_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o faithful_o diligent_o and_o plainelye_o expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o citizen_n and_o hearer_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v upon_o just_a consideration_n have_v receyve_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o the_o lord_n also_o reject_v they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o error_n and_o to_o their_o darkness_n and_o get_v he_o into_o galilee_n as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v before_o c._n but_o whereas_o john_n have_v usuallye_o gather_v those_o act_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n have_v pass_v and_o omit_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o repeat_v contrary_a to_o his_o manner_n the_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v but_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n namely_o that_o from_o the_o same_o he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o capernaum_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n so_o never_o join_v together_o wherefore_o all_o this_o narration_n do_v agreée_v with_o
unthankful_a to_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v disdain_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v see_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o will_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o will_v daily_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o because_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o carnal_o addict_v they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o but_o do_v withstand_v he_o say_v what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o speak_v much_o in_o thy_o own_o commendation_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n r._n thou_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v get_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o so_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a that_o thou_o speak_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v straight_o way_n believe_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o alone_o and_o forsake_v moses_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o sign_n by_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n bu_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v account_v to_o be_v show_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o some_o heavenlye_a sign_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convict_v as_o by_o invincible_a argument_n we_o may_v now_o boldelye_o receyve_v thou_o and_o may_v believe_v thou_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n to_o believe_v here_o signifi_v wholye_a to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o beléeve_v so_o also_o the_o people_n béeléeve_v moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n c._n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n gospelere_n carnal_a gospelere_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o earnest_o receyve_v his_o gospel_n and_o require_v no_o probation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o beginning_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n be_v no_o more_o their_o master_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o deny_v their_o desire_n m._n othersome_a require_v miracle_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o ready_a boath_n by_o miracle_n &_o also_o by_o the_o sciptur_n a._n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chrildren_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n b._n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o man_n seek_v for_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o lord_n id_o and_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o without_o labour_n even_o as_o the_o people_n long_o before_o have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n with_o manna_n c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gaul_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o they_o bewray_v this_o their_o gross_a affection_n when_o they_o require_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o may_v feed_v they_o m._n this_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o their_o witstandinge_a christ_n they_z object_n moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o pretend_v their_o authority_n to_o cloak_n their_o incredulity_n withal_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v in_o he_o b._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o work_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v thy_o thy_o word_n thou_o have_v once_o feed_v five_o thousand_o of_o we_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o moses_n feed_v six_o hundeder_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n or_o there_o abouts_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n but_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v show_v we_o no_o such_o sign_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n than_o thy_o disciple_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n than_o of_o thou_o c._n but_o whereas_o they_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manna_n that_o they_o do_v very_o subtle_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o corporal_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v oppose_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v call_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o angel_n food_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o call_v manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n fyll_n the_o belly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o man_n fill_v hog_n give_v they_o no_o better_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o when_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o they_o m._n for_o moses_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n with_o manna_n say_v and_o he_o give_v thou_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n know_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v to_o thou_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o everye_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n b._n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n a._n there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n and_o noble_a man_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o filthy_a their_o affection_n be_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o require_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o hungary_n nor_o to_o play_v pageant_n before_o every_o one_o 23.9_o luk._n 23.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o herod_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v show_v so_o manifest_a a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o repetition_n of_o many_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o prophet_n who_o hitherto_o the_o father_n have_v look_v for_o and_o the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o in_o this_o place_n require_v a_o sign_n confess_v then_o that_o truth_n which_o now_o they_o doubt_n of_o for_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v very_o that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o fare_v as_o thoug_a he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o multitude_n their_o ingratitude_n inconstancy_n and_o their_o malice_n go_v about_o by_o pure_a symplicity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n m._n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o people_n do_v to_o much_o hang_v upon_o moses_n as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o ryghtlye_o judge_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n nor_o truelye_o understande_v that_o celestial_a bread_n much_o less_o desire_v the_o same_o he_o use_v a_o earnest_a asseveration_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o comparison_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v manna_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o be_v truelye_o and_o proper_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o incorruptible_a
lord_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o the_o capernaite_v see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o come_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o this_o world_n than_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v most_o sertain_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o embrace_v everye_o on_o of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v nevertheless_o although_o many_o beleve_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v esteem_v the_o same_o as_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n do_v doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o stumble_a block_n christ_n provide_v when_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v his_o which_o believe_v not_o if_o to_o such_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o human_a strengthe_n whomesoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n come_v to_o the_o son_n c._n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o exception_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o who_o he_o delyver_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o be_v not_o give_v moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_a with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o this_o word_n of_o geve_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o addict_v they_o to_o i_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu_n they_o therefore_o which_o believe_v believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n grace_n salvation_n come_v through_o grace_n those_o who_o the_o father_n will_v have_v save_v he_o geve_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v when_o he_o drive_v &_o frame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n receive_v when_o he_o friendly_a entertayn_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v hear_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dyvine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v that_o it_o have_v not_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediation_n reconciliation_n and_o human_a redemtion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o a_o mediator_n reconcilor_n &_o redeemer_n out_o of_o that_o sinful_a multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n those_o to_o be_v savid_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a a_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o unbeléeve_a capernaite_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o notwitstandinge_v the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o know_a savioure_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o i_o say_v he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o c._n the_o which_o also_o partayn_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v gentle_o receyve_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o charge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v healtful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o feel_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n a._n this_o place_n therefore_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 18.47_o joh._n 18.47_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n again_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v abject_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v despise_v as_o dust_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o christ_n will_v love_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cast_v none_o away_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o preserve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n for_o they_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o see_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v savid_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o ephe._n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o notwitstand_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o fay_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o not_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o our_o heart_n most_o of_o all_o desier_v 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o or_o no._n if_o we_o come_v to_o chest_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o b._n but_o see_v none_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o elect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o security_n and_o sloth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o
thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o flesh_n they_o murmur_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o as_o shall_v murmur_v against_o it_o and_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o béefore_o they_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o shall_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o when_o they_o understande_v it_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n bu_n they_o look_v for_o some_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a messiah_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o do_v solomon_n cyrus_n and_o alexander_n therefore_o they_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o perceive_v how_o this_o base_a man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n m._n for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v of_o his_o dissension_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a before_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v as_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o dole_n &_o scenelesse_a that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o stock_n and_o kinder_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o what_o rashness_n then_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o c._n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a let_v the_o one_o be_v which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o know_v â—ewes_n two_o â—bling_a â—kes_n to_o â—ewes_n the_o other_o be_v the_o which_o procee_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o to_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v and_o emptye_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n furthermore_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n appear_v but_o those_o gross_a and_o senseless_a man_n want_v eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o bu_n so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o jesus_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v when_o mortification_n &_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v the_o preach_n be_v contemn_v of_o proud_a man_n of_o covetous_a ambitious_a gain_v carnal_a gospeler_n follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v and_o luxurious_a man_n which_o cry_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o these_o new_a apostle_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o note_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_n but_o that_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o it_z starteth_z aside_z m._n moreover_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o judge_v after_o the_o outward_a apparaunce_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o it_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v heavenlye_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o it_o see_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v poor_a idiot_n unlearned_a base_a weak_a contemn_a abject_n and_o know_v according_a to_o the_o nativitye_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v son_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n this_o thing_n s_o john_n expound_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 3.1_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o 43._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o bu_n murmuration_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n brawl_n also_o and_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o displeasant_a to_o god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v oftentimes_o gréevous_o punish_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n give_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o multitude_n exhort_v they_o not_o so_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v c._o notwithstanding_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o murmuration_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o prove_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o unsavorye_a because_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n m._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v just_o murmur_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o wise_a diligence_n by_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o which_o murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n murmur_v not_o without_o reason_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o other_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o murmur_v without_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o humility_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o murmur_v of_o that_o among_o yourselves_o now_o i_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o you_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v who_o i_o be_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_o come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o i_o by_o grace_n from_o my_o father_n r._n but_o your_o belly_n draw_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o not_o my_o heavenlye_a father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n c._n here_o christ_n open_o pronounce_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o must_v first_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o understanding_n fayth_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n bu_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o béeléeve_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o c._n he_o say_v they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o order_n as_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v for_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v and_o do_v call_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v feign_v and_o imagine_v to_o thyself_o any_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v happen_v beside_o
exclude_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinagoge_n as_o a_o lie_a heretic_n behold_v here_o with_o what_o security_n and_o bouldenesse_n impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n object_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n the_o lie_n m._n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n 57.20_o esay_n 57.20_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o boil_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v uppe_o mire_n and_o dyrte_n the_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n it_o gréeve_v they_o much_o that_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v no_o better_a success_n they_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n even_o as_o fly_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a candle_n c._n and_o rashlye_a they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o vain_a except_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n m_n see_v it_o be_v write_v let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o 27.2_o pro._n 27.2_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n a._n but_o willing_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o i_o receyve_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v account_v as_o liar_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o these_o doctor_n dare_v open_o with_o such_o boldness_n resist_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v i9_n deut._n 18._o i9_n that_o god_n one_o day_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v bu_n christ_n by_o this_o demonstration_n plainelye_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a c._n also_o that_o this_o testimony_n have_v credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a personne_fw-fr take_v from_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n m._n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v a_o distinction_n c._n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v he_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a number_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reackenedin_fw-mi the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_a b._n here_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o imitation_n or_o concession_n 5.31_o â—â—hn_n 5.31_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a for_o because_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o he_o will_v short_o after_o extol_v and_o advance_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n know_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o can_v testify_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o true_a but_o the_o jew_n know_v neither_o of_o they_o boath_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n law_n but_o because_o he_o then_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o manifest_a show_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o hide_a and_o unknown_a divinitye_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v and_o they_o know_v not_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v by_o their_o unbeléefe_n b._n as_o for_o example_n if_o so_o be_v a_o ambassador_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n promise_v great_a benefyte_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o deny_v to_o believe_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o gooe_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n send_v for_o those_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o he_o also_o i_o will_v return_v and_o show_v he_o how_o i_o have_v do_v my_o business_n and_o will_v receyve_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o my_o labour_n therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o testify_v of_o my_o ambassage_n they_o be_v true_a but_o you_o which_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v refuse_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o i_o m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v falselye_o boast_v before_o say_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v no_o man_n shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n c._n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o after_o the_o wicked_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o else_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o person_n for_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o boath_n sense_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o whether_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v or_o whether_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o person_n do_v prevail_v in_o judgement_n there_o neither_o truth_n nor_o equity_n take_v place_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spyrite_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o judge_v of_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n after_o your_o wicked_a affection_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n in_o you_o therefore_o you_o err_v rv_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v and_o judge_v amiss_o of_o divine_a matter_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n a._n some_o distinguishe_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v othersome_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n c._n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v judge_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o formar_n part_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o licence_n to_o judge_n preposterous_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simp_o and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o
thing_n which_o please_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n it_o may_v certaynelye_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o both_o these_o construction_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n leave_v not_o those_o alone_a which_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o continual_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o c._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confourme_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o government_n for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v want_v all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n shall_v have_v evyll_n success_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a success_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n at_o the_o leangth_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o m._n many_o boast_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o err_v but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_o by_o their_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o church_n c._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o country_n man_n among_o who_o he_o find_v almost_o noane_n which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o account_v this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n his_o revenger_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o faint_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n withstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o hereby_o also_o appear_v how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o set_v god_n aside_o boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n multitude_n papist_n boast_v of_o multitude_n a._n as_o though_o the_o invinsible_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n ▪_o might_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o little_a slocke_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o bu_n christ_n hitherto_o teach_v most_o plainelye_o both_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o illuminate_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n want_v not_o her_o fruit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o pharisee_n withstand_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o which_o verylye_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o name_o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o messiah_n the_o life_n and_o light_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o when_o all_o hope_n be_v past_a there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v b._n for_o there_o be_v bee_n never_o want_v which_o suck_n honey_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n word_n howesoever_o the_o spider_n draw_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o that_o open_a contention_n with_o the_o adversary_n concern_v religion_n want_v not_o fruit_n if_o so_o be_v rail_v and_o taunt_a be_v shun_v and_o all_o thing_n dyrect_v and_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a adversary_n receyve_v no_o profit_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a profit_n may_v redoune_n to_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o indyfferent_a hearer_n of_o the_o controversye_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n in_o many_o place_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n when_o such_o disputation_n shall_v be_v concern_v religion_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o secréete_n without_o any_o publyke_a auditory_a take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v which_o with_o impudent_a reproach_n and_o rail_v more_o lyke_a player_n than_o divine_n do_v not_o beutifye_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o defourme_v it_o do_v not_o manifest_v it_o but_o obscure_a it_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o but_o make_v the_o same_o more_o odious_a even_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o either_o altogether_o deny_v serious_a sober_a godly_a and_o moderate_a inquisition_n and_o discuss_v publikelye_o to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o else_o do_v so_o limmite_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n jest_n by_o any_o mean_v the_o miserable_a church_n may_v be_v holpen_v c._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n here_o improperlye_o speak_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o he_o commend_v they_o no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o next_o admonition_fw-la 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continewe_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n leave_v the_o wicked_a railer_n and_o gentle_o turn_v to_o those_o that_o beléeve_v teach_v they_o very_o notable_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v m._n this_o example_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o also_o may_v seek_v with_o all_o their_o power_n diligent_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v new_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o business_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o apply_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v call_v it_o wateringe_v take_v a_o similitude_n of_o young_a plant_n which_o be_v often_o tim_n set_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o water_a be_v not_o adjoin_v thereunto_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v ipocrite_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v see_v among_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v to_o he_o beléever_v therefore_o to_o note_n these_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v truelye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o beleve_v if_o therefore_o you_o percevere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n or_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o cross_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o my_o true_a dicsiple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n which_o one_o while_n believe_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o some_o offence_n or_o persecution_n arise_v go_v away_o perseveraunce_n perseveraunce_n c._n here_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n begin_v well_o except_o he_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o perseveraunce_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o pronounse_v those_o to_o be_v his_o very_a disciple_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o
his_o word_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o r._n for_o he_o which_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n béetwéene_v hypocrite_n and_o his_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o which_o have_v false_o boast_v of_o faith_n do_v by_o and_o by_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a constant_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v constant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n propound_v in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o sundry_a and_o dyvers_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_o declare_v 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o m._n but_o by_o this_o notable_a exhortation_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v signify_v the_o first_o be_v whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o be_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o thyrd_o be_v in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v if_o say_v he_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n therefore_o they_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o conceyve_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v faith_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o abide_v how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v thirdlye_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceyve_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v teacher_n evangelist_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o i._o pe_fw-la 1.23_o and_o shéepheard_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 2.13_o ephe._n 2.13_o and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o sundry_a strange_a doctrine_n disperse_v by_o offence_n and_o be_v quite_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v these_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n some_o do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n of_o pythagoran_n and_o of_o aristotle_n but_o these_o be_v man_n and_o err_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v also_o pretend_v that_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v replenish_v at_o this_o day_n withal_o superstition_n error_n and_o false_a worshippinge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n do_v reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n abide_v all_o one_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o receyve_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o require_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v constantlye_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a bu_n but_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n question_v verylye_n fayth_n lean_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o believe_v i_o answer_v c._n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n answer_v answer_v which_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o enter_v to_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o more_o large_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n bu_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n have_v degree_n and_o step_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n c._n wherefore_o how_o great_o soever_o any_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o daily_o and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v this_o reward_n unto_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o famillyarlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o ingrave_v his_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n he_o it_o be_v which_o daily_o dryve_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a we_o must_v seriouslye_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o promise_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v who_o read_v the_o seven_o and_o thirtye_n verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o know_v and_o understande_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 25.14_o psa_fw-la 25.14_o the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o world_n 16.25_o ro._n 16.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o then_o for_o all_o general_o to_o depart_v from_o godliness_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o dissension_n do_v arise_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_n of_o they_o m._n for_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o at_o this_o day_n blame_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n chr._n for_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o evell_a even_o as_o all_o concord_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cause_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n 17._o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n bu_n lest_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o strife_n shall_v be_v more_o increase_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o wicked_a do_v subtle_o break_v of_o the_o attrication_n c._n but_o the_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o they_o make_v the_o more_o mighty_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o on_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v god_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afeard_a or_o to_o careful_a for_o the_o success_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o kindle_v the_o light_n bu_n by_o this_o question_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v supply_v a_o answer_n and_o do_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o thus_o because_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o answer_n they_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o have_v conceive_v some_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o thus_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jesu_n see_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v feel_v his_o power_n ▪_o c._n but_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n disappoint_v they_o for_o in_o that_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n nothing_o regard_v their_o threatening_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n we_o must_v needs_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o trust_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o miracle_n wherefore_o if_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o bold_o and_o fréelye_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o through_o fear_n do_v either_o deny_v he_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o see_v this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o quench_v this_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v endeavour_n ourself_o that_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a confession_n may_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o full_a brightness_n which_o have_v illuminate_v our_o heart_n bv_o wherefore_o although_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n plainelye_o confess_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a man_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a man_n m._n how_o far_o therefore_o do_v he_o differre_fw-la from_o those_o which_o say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v the_o head_n and_o rulars_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n he_o be_v a_o base_a beggar_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n a._n thus_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 16.15_o joh._n 16.15_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o man_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receyve_v his_o sight_n untyll_o they_o call_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o know_v also_o how_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v be_v mad_a angry_a and_o in_o chafe_n with_o themselves_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o they_o geve_v assault_v a_o fresh_a against_o the_o truth_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v show_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v voluntarilye_o blind_a for_o what_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n nay_o what_o do_v let_v they_o be_v plain_o convince_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o also_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v iij_o 1_o ▪_o cor._n 4._o iij_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o bring_v let_n and_o stay_v to_o ourselves_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n m._n they_o command_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v call_v hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v afeard_a they_o will_v deny_v he_o which_o be_v blind_a either_o to_o be_v their_o son_n either_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o else_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o obscure_a the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n r._n but_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v it_o the_o more_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o hynder_n the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a resy_v god_n will_n can_v be_v resy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n whereupon_o this_o his_o will_n prevayl_v against_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o his_o brethren_n so_o hardly_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v 37.28_o gen._n 37.28_o bu_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mardochaeus_n who_o aman_n hate_v to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o more_o that_o aman_n seek_a to_o deiecte_v he_o the_o more_o high_o do_v god_n seek_v to_o exalt_v he_o iij.u._n have_v iij.u._n and_o thus_o truth_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o strong_o it_o arise_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o phariseis_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v more_o exactlye_o discuss_v than_o if_o no_o inquisition_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o hitherto_o seem_v obscure_a doubtful_a and_o not_o suffcientlye_o prove_v be_v now_o make_v most_o evident_a and_o manifest_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v those_o which_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o do_v he_o now_o see_v then_o m._n it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v severe_o speak_v and_o by_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o report_v you_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o concern_v one_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o which_o have_v now_o receive_v his_o sight_n do_v you_o know_v he_o if_o this_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v receyve_v his_o sight_n bu_n they_o demand_v three_o thing_n the_o
his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n and_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n rest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a and_o disobedient_a and_o withal_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o make_v semblaunt_o as_o though_o he_o be_v christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o do_v rather_o cast_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v obstinate_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o impute_v it_o therefore_o unto_o their_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o you_o because_o you_o do_v malicious_o withstand_v god_n by_o who_o word_n only_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v you_o only_o behold_v my_o contemptible_a show_n and_o base_a condition_n because_o i_o come_v not_o in_o kingly_a pomp_n as_o you_o look_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v my_o word_n but_o go_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o personne_fw-fr as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o judgement_n and_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o word_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o my_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v c._n he_o speak_v of_o work_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o double_a obstinacye_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o miracle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o add_v in_o my_o father_n name_n m._n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o father_n bu_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o he_o use_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n secondlye_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v not_o for_o unbeléefe_n be_v reprehensible_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a shepherd_n the_o which_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o incredulity_n be_v inexcusable_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v i5_n joh._n i5_n if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o allege_v a_o far_a cause_n why_o they_o beléeve_v neither_o his_o miracle_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n name_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v special_a and_o very_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o of_o all_o know_v themselves_o 4.9_o galat._n 4.9_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o far_o from_o he_o m._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v christ_n i.i._n titu_fw-la i.i._n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o goat_n of_o dog_n or_o of_o swine_n but_o of_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bu_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o simple_a disposition_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o hard_a variable_a wanton_a corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v r._n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_z hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o phariseis_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v his_o person_n but_o not_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o sheep_n neither_o believe_v nor_o be_v save_v c._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v murmuringlye_o object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o make_v sheep_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n see_v man_n by_o their_o own_o voluntarye_a wickedness_n reject_v his_o grace_n god_n get_v so_o much_o faith_n unto_o himself_o as_o suffice_v but_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v never_o tame_a untyll_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n they_z which_o be_v such_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o madness_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v few_o that_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n because_o so_o many_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v untamed_a and_o wild_a beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unméete_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a way_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n m._n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceal_v the_o truth_n before_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o for_o although_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeléeving_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meet_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o do_v this_o visible_a son_n and_o also_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v just_a by_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a shall_v be_v damn_v last_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v here_o wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o so_o be_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a repeat_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n in_o adversitye_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o sheaphearde_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o by_o faith_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a sheaphearde_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a brutish_a wildenesse_n do_v show_v themselves_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a b._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a election_n and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sheep_n can_v never_o perish_v for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v that_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v sheep_n now_o whereof_o shall_v it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o not_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n to_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
will_v increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o we_o must_v creep_v béefore_o we_o have_v strength_n give_v to_o we_o to_o run_v swift_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o imperfection_n evenso_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v of_o our_o weak_a brother_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o do_v run_v with_o good_a courage_n but_o if_o any_o do_v run_v slow_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n let_v we_o hope_v well_o cyr._n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o péete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v crucefy_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n c._n péete_a by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o present_o follow_v christ_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o by_o nature_n mankind_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n m._n he_o do_v not_o demand_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o follow_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v follow_v thou_o now_o but_o he_o say_v why_o can_v i_o follw_v the_o now_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n i_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o thou_o how_o then_o can_v i_o forsake_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v venturâ—_n my_o life_n for_o thou_o yea_o i_o will_v dye_v for_o thou_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o forsake_v thou_o c._n these_o word_n of_o peter_n show_v what_o a_o opinion_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n where_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o call_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o concern_v this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o jeopard_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o m._n peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n in_o deny_v that_o so_o bold_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o peter_n least_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n shall_v be_v to_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n evenas_a fool_n be_v serve_v who_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o presumptuouse_a boldness_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n correct_v that_o rashness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n what_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v thou_o péete_a dye_v for_o i_o who_o come_v to_o dye_v for_o thou_o m._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v i_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v also_o deny_v i_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v i_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o and_o with_o such_o speed_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n but_o because_o this_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n least_o they_o be_v to_o proud_a upon_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o secure_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v see_v that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o rather_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n he_o suffer_v the_o due_a and_o condinge_a punishment_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o that_o god_n may_v stay_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o time_n â§_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o whoale_n chapeter_n be_v mix_v with_o consolation_n with_o doctrine_n witht_z exhortation_n and_o with_o promise_n the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o sorrowefull_a and_o trouble_a disciple_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n promise_v they_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n his_o return_n unto_o they_o again_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v so_o daungerouse_a and_o fearful_a a_o battle_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n that_o which_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o matter_n of_o utter_a desperation_n see_v the_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v shall_v quail_v m._n in_o he_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o that_o priest_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o who_o be_v himself_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v evena_n the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o unto_o us._n he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v man_n and_o be_v easy_o trouble_v with_o sorrowful_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o weak_a evenas_a christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v c._n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o without_o fear_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a death_n and_o desperation_n m._n for_o he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v he_o how_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o buckler_n to_o withstand_v such_o conflict_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o trouble_a that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v from_o whence_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o their_o strength_n nam_o from_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o stand_v if_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o help_v we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o departure_n bu_n for_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v ground_v your_o faith_n upon_o god_n he_o shall_v save_v you_o and_o i_o also_o will_v save_v you_o evenas_a i_o have_v promise_v oftenne_n time_n heretofore_o for_o
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
that_o evell_a where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o skyrmyshe_n but_o our_o condition_n differ_v far_o from_o they_o which_o fight_v under_o the_o standerde_n of_o man_n for_o mars_n to_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n uncertain_a but_o we_o before_o we_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n because_o our_o head_n christ_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o when_o he_o overcome_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o may_v peradventure_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o special_o all_o corruption_n the_o which_o satan_n abuse_v to_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v us._n b._n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v only_o profit_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o if_o so_o be_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n we_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n â§_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorifye_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorifye_v thou_o r._n hitherto_o from_o the_o thirtéen_a chapter_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n again_o beside_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o many_o comfortable_a consolalation_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o with_o the_o last_o comfortable_a precept_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o whereunto_o soever_o thou_o have_v respect_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o corporal_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o cross_n be_v always_o object_v c._n wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o he_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v better_a hope_n and_o also_o debate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n and_o now_o he_o pray_v his_o father_n first_o that_o his_o father_n will_v glorifye_v he_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glorifycation_n come_v then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n m._n therefore_o christ_n add_v a_o prayer_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o dilligentlye_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o noat_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o doctrine_n to_o prayer_n for_o doctrine_n will_v be_v can_v except_v the_o same_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o geve_v a_o example_n to_o teacher_n not_o only_o to_o be_v painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o use_v prayer_n therewith_o to_o call_v for_o help_v from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o his_o benediction_n to_o make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a m._n for_o whether_o thou_o teach_v or_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n and_o fruit_n by_o man_n but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o geve_v boath_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v increase_n and_o profit_n c._n to_o be_v short_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 7_z 1_z cor_n 3_o 7_z be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n boath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v geve_v credit_n thereunto_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o c._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n manife_v his_o priesthood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n also_o 4_o psal_n ii0_n 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o god_n 2_z heb._n 5_o 2_z which_o can_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n m._n christ_n teach_v before_o now_o he_o pray_v together_o prayer_n &_o preach_v join_v together_o short_o after_o he_o purpose_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n c._n and_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lyft_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o jesture_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n than_o in_o earth_n that_o leave_v man_n he_o may_v have_v familliare_a talk_n with_o god_n also_o he_o look_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v include_v there_o who_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n there_o special_o appear_v 27._o jerem._n 27._o but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o and_o one_o verse_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n in_o that_o christ_n pray_v open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n he_o love_v silence_n and_o secret_a prayer_n 6.6_o math._n 6.6_o as_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o deed_n teach_v in_o go_v apart_o when_o he_o will_v pray_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o or_o else_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v here_o be_v not_o only_o do_v for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o open_a prayer_n do_v not_o only_o perfect_a the_o disciple_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n c._n first_o of_o all_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o again_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v as_o yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v obscure_a which_o short_o after_o gloriouslye_o shine_v also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o which_o man_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n r._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o glorification_n i_o answer_v that_o assurance_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a to_o obtain_v thou_o pray_v in_o vain_a faith_n prayer_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o effectual_a prayer_n must_v spring_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v dyrect_v to_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o except_o faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o undoubted_a promise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o thus_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n when_o as_o christ_n purchase_v upon_o the_o cross_a remission_n of_o our_o dette_n many_o year_n before_o c._n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o notwythstand_v be_v know_v that_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o sertainelye_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n undoubted_o will_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v decree_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gaynesaye_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v that_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o god_n glorifye_v i_o but_o father_n glorifye_v thy_o son_n first_o of_o all_o it_o express_v a_o trust_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o father_n than_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o
be_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o when_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n himself_o m._n christ_n be_v here_o condemn_v of_o madness_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o he_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o paul_n 24_o acts._n 26_o 24_o thou_o be_v mad_a paul_n say_v festus_n to_o much_o learning_n make_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wytte_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o this_o world_n bu_n the_o rest_n which_o take_v christ_n part_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o contention_n which_o spring_v not_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o of_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o mind_n m._n for_o thus_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v the_o spiritual_a man_n run_v a_o whore_v do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n defend_v idolatrye_a do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n seek_v after_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n sell_v all_o holy_a thing_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n show_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n hold_v war_n shed_v blood_n and_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n bu_n there_o follow_v now_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a disputation_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o serve_v to_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o which_o jesus_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shéephearde_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o innovation_n or_o renew_v because_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pollute_v dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o judas_n machabeeus_n be_v consecrate_v a_o fresh_a and_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o everye_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o feast_n day_n of_o new_a dedication_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n r._n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n bu_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o day_n of_o dedication_n to_o that_o first_o day_n when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o babylon_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n but_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n day_n whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v winter_n m._n the_o reason_n here_o be_v for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o summer_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o adversaries_n insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o end_v the_o same_o in_o winter_n 23._o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o salomon_n porche_n c._n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n his_o preach_v may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a bu_n concern_v salomon_n porche_n read_v the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porche_n the_o temple_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o m._n therefore_o this_o place_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n walk_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n but_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o porche_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n straight_o after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o exile_n into_o babylon_n build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a 24._o then_o come_v the_o jew_n round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v we_o plainelye_o then_o come_v the_o jew_n m._n no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o he_o subtle_o and_o malicious_o c._n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n can_v without_o deceypt_n require_v jesus_n to_o show_v himself_o open_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o savioure_n but_o these_o man_n captiouslye_o and_o deceyptfullye_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v this_o before_o the_o multitude_n that_o by_o a_o tumulte_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_n may_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o m._n behold_v therefore_o how_o christ_n the_o most_o meek_a lamb_n be_v beset_v on_o everye_o side_n with_o cruel_a raven_a wolf_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o the_o divine_a providence_n he_o do_v without_o fear_n preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n c._n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v suspense_n and_o doubt_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a longing_n and_o desire_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a affection_n for_o christ_n only_o can_v truelye_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v our_o mind_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o but_o they_o uniustlye_o accuse_v christ_n as_o though_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v their_o faith_n for_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a rather_o to_o wander_v in_o doubtfulness_n than_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o man_n who_o wyllinglye_o shut_v their_o eye_n do_v scatter_v abroad_o their_o cloud_n of_o doubt_v thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n that_o which_o these_o man_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o why_o then_o have_v they_o conspire_v already_o 9_o john_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n tell_v we_o plain_o c._n there_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o covertlye_o insinuate_v himself_o thus_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o obscuritye_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o wylfull_a deaf_a and_o blind_a man_n m._n they_o seem_v also_o to_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o covertlye_o not_o before_o the_o ruler_n and_o doctor_n but_o before_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n therefore_o now_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o same_o fréelye_a but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o name_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o doctor_n c._n this_o history_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o lyinge_n in_o wait_n and_o sclaunder_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o fear_v as_o with_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o have_v happen_v already_o to_o our_o master_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o bu_n christ_n modestlye_o make_v answer_v unto_o the_o question_n and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o neglect_v of_o he_o in_o
that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o b._n he_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o think_v of_o his_o instant_n kingdom_n m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o consider_v the_o profit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o departure_n may_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a thereis_n nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o pluck_v this_o preposterous_a affection_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desyered_a of_o we_o by_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n m._n also_o let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o go_v away_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o nothing_o for_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o caiphas_n that_o false_a high_a priest_n be_v far_o otherwise_o xâ—_n joh_n xi_o xâ—_n for_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faction_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n dye_v for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27_o phil_n ay_o 27_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abidein_a the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o see_v therefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o profit_n let_v no_o man_n hereafter_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 24_o i_o cor_n i0_n 24_o but_o everye_o man_n another_o wealth_n m_o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o as_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o but_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n i6_n math_n 3._o i6_n can_v he_o not_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o answer_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v shall_v stand_v and_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o possibilitye_n therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n depart_v corporallye_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a r._n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n the_o apostle_n look_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n corporal_a life_n and_o for_o external_a righteousness_n but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o his_o life_n carnal_a 2.25_o i._o pet_n 2.25_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v divine_a and_o everlasting_a a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n c._n omit_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscureness_n of_o this_o place_n have_v occasion_v we_o will_v dilygent_o and_o brefe_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o commend_v the_o excelencie_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o this_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o govern_v sustain_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v also_o more_o large_o shed_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o his_o power_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o subdue_v those_o which_o before_o by_o unbrideled_a liberty_n go_v at_o randam_fw-la without_o fear_n or_o awe_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o man_n mind_n take_v root_n there_o and_o fructefie_v make_v of_o stoanye_a heart_n fleshy_a heart_n and_o renew_v man_n 6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6_o but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n quicken_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o â—ead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n even_o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o power_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o spirit_n oene_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o under_o this_o name_n world_n he_o cemprehend_v as_o well_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v man_n by_o to_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v serious_o touch_v insomuch_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o do_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o some_o althouge_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v rather_o constrain_v do_v fret_v and_o fâ—me_v inwardly_o and_o be_v convince_v and_o confound_v do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obstinate_a to_o rebuke_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o convince_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o flesh_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a godliness_n have_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n c._n and_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lyvely_a kind_n of_o rebuke_v as_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repentance_n in_o fine_a we_o have_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mean_n will_v erect_v his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o c._n he_o say_v that_o the_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o